think_v much_o to_o abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_a down_o their_o crown_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n though_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o petition_n but_o praise_n and_o tanksgiving_n only_o yea_o the_o bless_a angel_n rev._n 7.11_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v to_o speed_v well_o in_o our_o prayer_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a we_o shall_v all_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n abraham_n do_v so_o gen._n 18.27_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n john_n baptist_n do_v so_o mar._n 1.7_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o do_v the_o low_a or_o base_a service_n about_o he_o and_o how_o may_v we_o bring_v out_o self_n to_o this_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n sure_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o our_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o do_v this_o this_o consideration_n humble_v abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 5_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o mistake_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o condemn_v not_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v long_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a special_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o christ_n we_o know_v continue_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o yea_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o both_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o long_o in_o our_o prayer_n then_o ordinary_a it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n with_o the_o help_n of_o aaron_n and_o hur_z a_o whole_a day_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n too_o long_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v and_o as_o in_o amos_n 8.3_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n these_o four_o caution_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o that_o in_o these_o our_o long_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n affect_v to_o be_v long_o it_o be_v too_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v long_a prayer_n in_o the_o meeting_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n even_o to_o get_v applause_n thereby_o and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o gift_n and_o fie_o upon_o pride_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n matth._n 23.14_o for_o a_o pretence_n they_o make_v long_a prayer_n second_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n this_o caution_n our_o saviour_n give_v mat._n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o most_o man_n three_o that_o in_o our_o long_a prayer_n our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o long_o as_o our_o tongue_n do_v the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.23_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n of_o devotion_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o long_a and_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o god_n can_v abide_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lip_n labour_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v eâ—a_o 29.13_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v four_o that_o he_o that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o in_o that_o duty_n as_o his_o heart_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o in_o the_o church_n speak_v five_o word_n so_o as_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o and_o that_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o teach_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n otherwise_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o only_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o in_o his_o teach_n mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v with_o most_o conveniency_n come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v back_o again_o also_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o passeover_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o april_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o may_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o september_n and_o in_o that_o month_n also_o be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o general_a fast_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o certain_o god_n purpose_n be_v therein_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o god_n people_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a or_o comely_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o decent_o and_o in_o order_n you_o see_v then_o by_o that_o place_n of_o eccl._n 5._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n may_v do_v it_o much_o more_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o foul_a actual_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n but_o special_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o vile_a nature_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o we_o even_o after_o our_o conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a thirst_n unto_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o our_o humble_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v
sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o one_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o principal_o three_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 16.7_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o wind_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o double_a with_o he_o i_o know_v ephraim_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 5.3_o and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o open_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.13_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v jere._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v we_o can_v flatter_v the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v psalm_n 78.36_o 37._o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o be_v even_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n charge_v ananios_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dissemble_a with_o he_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v call_v psal._n 31.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o in_o this_o grace_n special_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o most_o resemble_v he_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccle._n 7.29_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n ephes._n 4.24_o he_o call_v it_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o image_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o john_n 8.44_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n we_o resemble_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o we_o resemble_v satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o uprightness_n four_o and_o last_o 4_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v command_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o it_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n look_v that_o that_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o for_o out_o of_o it_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n uprightness_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o leven_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comparison_n matth._n 13.33_o hâ—d_n in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n will_v savour_v of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n cut_v of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.35_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o good_a the_o speech_n will_v be_v good_a and_o the_o action_n also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v david_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v if_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n gracious_a it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o slide_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o lecture_n lxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novem._n 13._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n or_o no._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o for_o as_o for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v fit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v it_o serve_v unto_o be_v for_o examination_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o now_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o motive_n be_v three_o principal_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a persuade_v of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o apt_a to_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n and_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o roar_v and_o swagger_v and_o yet_o be_v confident_a so_o do_v they_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n principal_o that_o though_o they_o speak_v foolish_o now_o and_o then_o and_o do_v amiss_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o good_a as_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 30.12_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o their_o life_n be_v most_o filthy_a yet_o they_o be_v thus_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o purity_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.2_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o can_v ponder_v nor_o know_v their_o heart_n they_o think_v better_o of_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unsound_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o then_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o their_o own_o
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
for_o at_o all_o they_o will_v never_o count_v a_o man_n the_o worse_a subject_n for_o break_v of_o they_o they_o count_v it_o a_o most_o odions_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n against_o any_o offender_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o my_o application_n which_o be_v more_o general_a the_o other_o part_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o you_o of_o this_o town_n and_o congregation_n more_o special_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o they_o of_o this_o town_n as_o if_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o fault_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v but_o only_o they_o of_o this_o town_n but_o because_o myself_o have_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v this_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v i_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o more_o good_a i_o know_v well_o to_o some_o hearer_n all_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o unsavoury_a and_o harsh_a special_o if_o it_o be_v any_o whit_n particular_a and_o sharp_a but_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v it_o because_o of_o that_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o be_v more_o strait_o charge_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o and_o particular_o and_o vehement_o too_o and_o i_o much_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o blame_v in_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v esa._n 58.1_o observe_v four_o point_n in_o that_o charge_n 1._o cry_v aloud_o it_o must_v be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o affection_n 2._o spare_v not_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o partiality_n 3._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n it_o must_v be_v do_v zealous_o and_o vehement_o 4._o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v plain_o and_o particular_o the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v twice_o press_v upon_o we_o reprove_v rebuke_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v much_o upon_o it_o 3._o with_o what_o a_o charge_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o verse_n 1_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v what_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n we_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ministry_n then_o plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v sin_n if_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o discover_v it_o not_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o ezek._n 3.18_o that_o he_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n this_o way_n though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o you_o who_o sin_n i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v will_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n lam._n 2.14_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n unto_o thou_o say_v he_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o take_v it_o you_o see_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o of_o sundry_a of_o you_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o any_o of_o your_o sin_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o my_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o it_o the_o reproof_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o reproach_n but_o to_o your_o credit_n and_o honour_n rather_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o jewel_n can_v so_o much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o christian_n as_o this_o will_v do_v when_o he_o can_v receive_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n that_o be_v wise_o give_v and_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v of_o this_o town_n myself_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o our_o church_n assembly_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o behind_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o diligent_o frequent_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n too_o be_v as_o full_a and_o populous_a as_o can_v light_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o many_o among_o we_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o profane_v in_o all_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o day_n cheerful_o and_o reverent_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.23_o shall_v worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o matth._n 15.8_o 9_o that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n worship_n when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o against_o this_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o do_v transgress_v notorious_o many_o that_o frequent_a our_o church-assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o seem_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o make_v open_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v here_o that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n 6.10_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o come_v into_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o sleeper_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o chief_a credit_n among_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o moral_a honesty_n only_o but_o even_o for_o religion_n too_o and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o my_o grief_n hear_v many_o stranger_n observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o object_n i_o know_v many_o of_o
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
say_v job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
teach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o meanu_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o you_o for_o though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n these_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o do_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o as_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n whereby_o god_n have_v former_o plague_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n so_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o again_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o by_o which_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n and_o to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 4_o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o will_n you_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o of_o you_o teach_v whatsoever_o we_o and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n for_o a_o truth_n no_o very_o we_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o hâ—are_v even_o from_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o by_o that_o touchstone_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o have_v find_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n when_o you_o have_v feel_v god_n spirit_n persuade_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v you_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o teacher_n certain_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o when_o hereupon_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v 1._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2._o to_o love_v it_o and_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o paul_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o hate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o it_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o have_v get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v the_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o shun_v all_o familiarity_n with_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n and_o persuader_n unto_o error_n such_o as_o secret_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o put_v buzz_v and_o doubt_n into_o your_o head_n against_o it_o and_o to_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o it_o such_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o rom._n 6.17_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o john_n 10.5_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v waver_v light_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n apâ—_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o this_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v approve_v unto_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o by_o our_o variableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.31_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o one_o chief_a end_n doubtless_o that_o god_n always_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o send_v or_o permit_v seduce_a spirit_n that_o with_o some_o show_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o true-hearted_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o lecture_n cvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o decemb._n 30._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o 1._o such_o as_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n &_o conversion_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o want_v grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o 3._o last_o such_o as_o both_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n but_o can_v without_o mean_n if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o heb._n 11.31_o that_o he_o do_v in_o rahab_n while_o she_o live_v in_o jericho_n and_o by_o matth._n 2.12_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wiseman_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n yet_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fear_n full_a and_o such_o as_o if_o themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 1â—_n 42_o yet_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o even_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o that_o out_o of_o there_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n any_o one_o ground_n of_o certain_a hope_n that_o such_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o many_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o of_o the_o people_n of_o galilee_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v matth._n 4.16_o that_o before_o christ_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o till_o this_o light_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o they_o sit_v all_o in_o the_o very_a region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v but_o god_n can_v save_v such_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o contrary_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n â—e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v aâ—â—_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n
4.16_o 17._o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 6._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o much_o 1_o thou_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o though_o god_n visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o the_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v as_o he_o promise_v ps._n 89.32_o 34._o 2._o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_n thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a crime_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_v the_o faithful_a may_v confident_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n quest._n thou_o will_v say_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o answ._n i_o answer_v thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o he_o except_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n reject_v and_o disallow_v as_o unsound_a and_o false_a heart_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o first_o by_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n who_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n can_v overthrow_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 7.25_o 26._o second_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o another_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v seek_v for_o one_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o my_o hope_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o their_o slip_n and_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o say_v not_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o many_o have_v stumble_v at_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a reprobate_n shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o perish_v through_o presumption_n then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v perish_v in_o despair_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tell_v matth._n 15.12_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o offence_n such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v take_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o child_n must_v be_v conceal_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n be_v these_o thing_n write_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o say_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v and_o rom._n 51.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.7_o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o have_v example_n of_o in_o god_n elect_v that_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o be_v they_o before_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.9_o 10._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o be_v they_o commit_v after_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o david_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o humble_a soul_n as_o eliphaz_n do_v unto_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o stir_v not_o up_o thy_o heart_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o sake_n lecture_n ii_o on_o the_o title_n psalm_n 51._o october_n 5._o 1625._o follow_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v not_o this_o psalm_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o come_v nathan_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o come_v not_o before_o david_n have_v a_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o how_o old_a the_o child_n than_o be_v be_v not_o express_v so_o long_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o swine_n sleep_v and_o snort_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o rise_v nor_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n first_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o when_o vriah_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v mourn_v for_o he_o do_v he_o give_v over_o his_o sin_n no_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v again_o then_o the_o least_o child_n that_o be_v till_o some_o body_n come_v to_o help_v he_o up_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v still_o where_o he_o fall_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o gamester_n or_o pot_n companion_n he_o can_v give_v over_o nor_o get_v out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v difficult_a nay_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.29_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jehu_n depart_v not_o and_o of_o menahem_n another_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15.18_o he_o depart_v not_o all_o his_o day_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v say_v and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o case_n sure_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a with_o god_n child_n if_o he_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n he_o will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o again_o no_o no_o you_o have_v here_o in_o david_n a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v you_o in_o jacob_n son_n when_o they_o have_v first_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o islamaelite_n they_o lie_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n then_o come_v their_o sin_n effectual_o to_o their_o remembrance_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o not_o before_o see_v also_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v help_v he_o up_o again_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o second_o david_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v and_o nourish_v it_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v vriah_n to_o be_v think_v the_o father_n of_o his_o
evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v it_o zealous_o and_o with_o feeling_n cry_v aloud_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n spare_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n two_o other_o commandment_n we_o find_v for_o this_o the_o one_o tit._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n where_o observe_v both_o that_o application_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o application_n yea_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.12_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o jere._n 1.17_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o and_o to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n till_o nathan_n deal_v thus_o roundly_o and_o particular_o and_o tell_v he_o 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o he_o by_o this_o course_n also_o peter_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o foul_a sin_n job._n 4.18_o he_o that_o thou_o now_o live_v with_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yea_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v than_o she_o that_o before_o be_v most_o secure_a &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o can_v discourse_v very_o malaperdy_o with_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 19_o but_o even_a as_o the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o make_v man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o when_o the_o hearer_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o first_o every_o man_n through_o that_o self_n love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v little_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o little_a child_n can_v do_v of_o a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o and_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a steward_n luk_n 12.42_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o general_a parable_n whereby_o nathan_n do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v david_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a against_o another_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o it_o never_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o touch_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o nathan_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o then_o he_o be_v humble_v ver_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o jew_n while_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o in_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o post_v it_o of_o to_o other_o and_o give_v a_o most_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o such_o sort_n mat._n 21.41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o then_o they_o be_v move_v 2._o second_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v john_n 16.8_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n use_v to_o take_v in_o bring_v god_n elect_v to_o true_a comfort_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o esa._n 61.3_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v mourner_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n nay_o till_o then_o man_n can_v never_o serious_o desire_v salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n three_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n most_o 3._o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o require_v in_o his_o steward_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o such_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o levy_n ministry_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o do_v himself_o fear_n god_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n now_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n messenger_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o even_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n steward_n consist_v chief_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n family_n their_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o preacher_n consist_v in_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o audience_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o special_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v before_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o for_o reproof_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n first_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n second_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n no_o people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o use_v before_o they_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o
forbear_v the_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o when_o his_o text_n give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v either_o danger_n of_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o speak_v against_o they_o then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o 2._o wheâ—_n he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v oft_o forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o certain_a truth_n even_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o one_o cause_n be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v increase_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o interrupt_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v plaiâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 1.44_o 45._o how_o wary_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o always_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o their_o question_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n from_o take_v advantage_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v again_o upon_o we_o and_o read_v and_o bite_v we_o for_o our_o labour_n mat._n 9.6_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o prudent_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v silence_n or_o so_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o not_o advantage_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n amos._n 5_o 13._o therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n for_o which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o warrant_v it_o he_o do_v utter_o dislike_v the_o foolish_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o parisie_n and_o wash_v themselves_o so_o oft_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o see_v six_o great_a water-pot_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o sirkin_n a_o piece_n set_v for_o that_o purpose_n john_n 2.6_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o why_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v any_o good_a and_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ephesus_n where_o diana_n be_v worship_v and_o many_o get_v great_a wealth_n by_o that_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o exclaim_v against_o diana_n nor_o against_o that_o idolatry_n as_o the_o towne-clearke_n himself_o witness_v act_v 19.37_o why_o have_v he_o no_o zeal_n against_o so_o shameful_a idolatry_n yes_o certain_o no_o man_n more_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athâ—â—ns_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o silent_a at_o ephesus_n sure_o 1._o he_o see_v such_o a_o invective_n will_v have_v do_v no_o good_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v have_v present_o abridge_v his_o liberty_n and_o raise_v bitteâ—_n persecution_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o wisdom_n a_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n even_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v warrant_v the_o minister_n silence_n this_o way_n amos._n 5.13_o four_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o require_v his_o due_a and_o even_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o come_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o 2_o the_o law_n and_o the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o right_v man_n in_o their_o wrong_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o a_o godly_a minister_n may_v lawful_o seek_v unto_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o paul_n example_n who_o act_v 25_o 11._o who_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n give_v unto_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n but_o special_o a_o minister_n 1._o tim._n 3.3_o he_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a man_n and_o no_o brawler_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.14_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o galat._n 4.12_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o i_o be_o so_o vehement_a against_o you_o because_o of_o any_o personal_a wrong_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o moses_n that_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o hot_a in_o god_n quarrel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 32_o 19_o â—0_n 29._o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o himself_o the_o meek_a man_n in_o the_o world_n numb_a 12.3_o five_o and_o last_o he_o have_v need_v to_o love_v his_o people_n well_o and_o approve_v by_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o love_v they_o else_o will_v his_o reproof_n never_o do_v they_o good_a rome_n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nothing_o fit_v a_o man_n better_o to_o this_o duty_n than_o goodness_n do_v no_o man_n will_v take_v a_o reproof_n well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v love_v he_o not_o prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o even_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n the_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v good_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v siâ—_n in_o rage_n and_o distemper_n of_o passion_n the_o good_a surgeon_n when_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o free_a from_o passion_n when_o nehemiah_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o shameful_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a but_o he_o will_v not_o reprove_v they_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n and_o passion_n but_o pause_v and_o consult_v with_o himself_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o nehe._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o great_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o james_n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v sin_n merry_o or_o in_o a_o flout_a and_o gird_v manner_n as_o one_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o break_v jest_n upon_o the_o offendor_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n see_v christ_n example_n for_o this_o mar._n 3.5_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o paul_n who_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o of_o his_o come_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o they_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v bewail_v their_o state_n and_o phil._n 3.18_o speak_v of_o many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o tell_v it_o they_o weep_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o three_o he_o must_v so_o reprove_v his_o people_n sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v set_v no_o brand_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n indeed_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o must_v in_o reprove_v sin_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o tender_v of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n private_a fault_n
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n many_o duty_n that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o i_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n word_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n do_v teach_v because_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o you_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v in_o this_o case_n examine_v how_o we_o ground_n that_o we_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n before_o you_o believe_v we_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 17.11_o in_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o servile_o addict_v to_o any_o teacher_n how_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n be_v as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a which_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o god_n require_v no_o great_a readiness_n than_o this_o of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n in_o receive_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n second_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o move_v question_n and_o to_o have_v doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n word_n so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.34_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o question_v and_o move_v of_o doubt_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n approve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o both_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n much_o practise_v they_o move_v question_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o that_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o god_n people_n now_o adays_o be_v more_o give_v than_o they_o be_v to_o these_o doubt_n and_o question_n three_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n nor_o of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n rise_v sometime_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n thought_n of_o infidelity_n of_o atheism_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n of_o satan_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v away_o himself_o mat._n 4.6_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.9_o and_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o feel_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o further_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sudden_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o sarah_n be_v so_o gen._n 18.12_o 13._o when_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o so_o old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o david_n be_v so_o when_o psal._n 116.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n these_o prophet_n will_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o that_o have_v these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o do_v abhor_v they_o resist_v they_o and_o not_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n 2_o do_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o for_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o atheism_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o think_v psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a this_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 21._o his_o heart_n be_v greeve_v he_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o reins_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n it_o pain_a and_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o these_o motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o they_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o these_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n can_v justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o this_o never_o strive_v to_o believe_v never_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n for_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o john_n 8_o 46._o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o then_o he_o add_v verse_n 47._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o gainsay_v and_o dispute_v against_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n many_o main_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o disputation_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o rather_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o of_o these_o man_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o have_v his_o thought_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o will_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n do_v of_o god_n correction_n psal._n 39.9_o
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
corruption_n yea_o that_o little_a fire_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v in_o they_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o little_a corn_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o to_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o have_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v god_n will_v create_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v of_o they_o gal_n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n call_v therefore_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a merchant_n mat._n 13.44_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a this_o dark_a den_n have_v so_o many_o corner_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_n or_o rot_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o though_o some_o hypocrisy_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n so_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o hate_v many_o sin_n they_o may_v practice_v many_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.23_o call_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.21_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o love_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o true_a grace_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a grace_n and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o save_v grace_n than_o the_o other_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o such_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o know_a sin_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n a_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n paul_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v i_o have_v live_v say_v he_o act_v 23_o 1._o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o act._n 26.9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o it_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n it_o will_v never_o else_o be_v well_o do_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o make_v this_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o shall_v make_v both_o our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o though_o most_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o they_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o then_o can_v be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o to_o prove_v every_o man_n his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o these_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o may_v just_o do_v it_o 1_o because_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o 2_o because_o by_o exact_v this_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o let_v we_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o first_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v christ_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n trust_n to_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v john_n 1.12_o second_o have_v receive_v christ_n certain_o thou_o have_v god_n favour_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o have_v just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o root_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o john_n 3.36_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o look_n for_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o bide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o what_o do_v he_o then_o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o savour_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n will_v return_v again_o and_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n again_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o applic._n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o soul_n here_o 1_o that_o desire_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o 3_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o 4_o by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 5_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o restore_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o his_o vision_n hab._n 2.2_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n god_n have_v set_v the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o â—aâ—ry_v wait_v for_o iâ—_n because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o â—arry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o thou_o doubte_v thy_o own_o strength_n and_o fear_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o comfort_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v with_o david_n psalm_n 69.3_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 27_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n â—e_z of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n lecture_n lxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 18._o 1627._o righteousness_n the_o three_o note_n to_o try_v our_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o reach_v unto_o and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o show_v this_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o if_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v true_a and_o unseign_v it_o work_v a_o total_a change_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n too_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1.8_o 9_o 13._o not_o the_o four_o quarter_n only_o but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v whole_o offer_v up_o and_o endure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n too_o and_o in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mar._n 12.33_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o total_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o i_o say_v more_o than_o so_o this_o total_a change_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o matth._n 13.33_o unto_o leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thus_o the_o apostle_n describe_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o that_o be_v true_a may_v you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n mark_v therefore_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n man_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o body_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2_o corinth_n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n
useful_a not_o fit_a to_o edify_v himself_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o teach_v act_v 20.20_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o hearer_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o david_n desire_v psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v such_o as_o may_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o better_o now_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.131_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v psal._n 18.22_o 23._o that_o he_o approve_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o wise_a man_n special_o with_o justice_n and_o officer_n they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v against_o law_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.94_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o desirous_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o david_n charge_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o great_a parliament_n and_o common_a council_n that_o he_o summon_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v keep_v they_o unless_o first_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o applic._n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o certain_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o man_n first_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n long_o since_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n how_o honest_a man_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v certain_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o ps._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o case_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o know_v mat._n 2.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v seek_v his_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o johns_n hearer_n do_v so_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o they_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v luk._n 3.10.12.14_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o our_o hearer_n have_v no_o doubt_n no_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o no_o man_n ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n or_o by_o game_n or_o by_o fill_v in_o of_o pot_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o beast_n be_v lawful_o get_v or_o no._n no_o man_n ask_v be_v god_n please_v with_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o get_v thus_o will_v god_n bless_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o three_o and_o last_o such_o also_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o witting_o and_o purposely_o shun_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o not_o do_v according_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o they_o must_v incur_v danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v good_a sleep_a think_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v none_o that_o be_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o wilful_o close_v thy_o own_o eye_n against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 13.15_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o equal_a respect_n that_o the_o upright-hearted_n man_n bear_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o second_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n condemn_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o hate_v some_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v can_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o be_v i_o be_o not_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n no_o adulterer_n but_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o scripture_n a_o note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o thus_o david_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119.3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o witting_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sin_n by_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o
from_o they_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o to_o please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o do_v paul_n in_o preach_v as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o chron_n 30.19_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron_n 35.1_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v unto_o man_n in_o our_o almesdeed_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o may_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o respect_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o we_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o he_o mean_v one_o to_o another_o as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o in_o the_o service_n you_o do_v to_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o almsdeed_n pro._n 3.9_o 10._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v poor_a servant_n that_o have_v infidel_n unto_o their_o master_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o col._n 3.23_o 24._o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o god_n in_o it_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o god_n will_v pay_v his_o servant_n their_o wage_n certain_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v those_o will_v yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberality_n that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v give_v we_o most_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.13_o 14_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v foe_n they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o contemptible_a for_o their_o poor_a estate_n contemptible_a for_o their_o infirmity_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n those_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o secret_a will_v give_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o those_o will_v do_v that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.3_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o verse_n 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a speak_v thus_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o man_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o secret_a nay_o they_o can_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a also_o applic._n o_o then_o belove_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n 1.38_o what_o seek_v thou_o what_o aim_v thou_o at_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o propound_v to_o thyself_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o all_o strive_v in_o our_o preach_n and_o hear_v in_o our_o pray_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nor_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o we_o can_v so_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v only_o to_o himself_o have_v seek_v himself_o only_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n no_o care_n to_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o well_o certain_o of_o most_o man_n best_a work_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v that_o may_v
drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o
his_o prayer_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n certain_o this_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o samuel_n 7.2_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n can_v thus_o mourn_v when_o they_o miss_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.15_o certain_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v thus_o mourn_v for_o so_o say_v the_o truth_n itself_o matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v lecture_n xciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o august_n 12._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o uprightness_n aâ—d_v truth_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o that_o god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o show_n of_o goodness_n he_o look_v for_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o 2_o that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n he_o value_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o this_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n where_o he_o see_v this_o yea_o he_o count_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n 3_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v halt_v or_o double_a with_o he_o he_o take_v nothing_o we_o do_v in_o good_a part_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_a these_o be_v certain_o most_o effectual_a motive_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v they_o well_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o rest_v in_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o good_a work_n that_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v do_v as_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o do_v of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o truth_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o see_v this_o first_o in_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o this_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 73.1_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o israel_n that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v john_n 1.47_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o ever_o god_n may_v be_v think_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o neglect_v the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n seem_v to_o prosper_v most_o and_o the_o best_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o have_v struggle_v withal_o and_o out_o of_o which_o now_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v true_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v good_a man_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o psal._n 18.25_o with_o a_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o thou_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o so_o as_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o shall_v perceive_v it_o true_a to_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a thy_o promise_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o general_a god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o strong_a corruption_n in_o thou_o yet_o if_o no_o hypocrisy_n reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n certain_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o but_o how_o or_o wherein_o will_v he_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o they_o quest._n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o answ._n first_o concern_v corporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o four_o way_n first_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o family_n pro._n 14.11_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_a god_n secret_a shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.4_o his_o secret_a providence_n shall_v protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o it_o second_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v all_o thy_o care_n be_v for_o thy_o child_n the_o best_a way_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o be_v this_o be_v thou_o upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o the_o great_a thy_o care_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v thou_o to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o he_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v three_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v thou_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o if_o wealth_n be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v wealth_n and_o if_o health_n be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o if_o credit_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v credit_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o he_o will_v be_v thus_o good_a unto_o they_o even_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n and_o combustion_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fury_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o place_n that_o they_o live_v in_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n careful_a of_o and_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 37.19_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v thou_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_a time_n that_o approach_v so_o fast_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n labour_v thou_o for_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o thou_o even_o when_o the_o worst_a time_n shall_v come_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o evil_a time_n as_o to_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o that_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 84.11_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o if_o he_o see_v that_o
to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o thou_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v thou_o in_o his_o pavilion_n as_o david_n speak_v ps._n 27.5_o when_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ps_n 91.7_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o thus_o he_o do_v hide_v diverse_a when_o he_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v the_o city_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v hide_v thou_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v our_o land_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n if_o it_o please_v he_o nay_o thus_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o thou_o pro._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shield_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 112.4_o as_o when_o there_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10.23_o so_o in_o time_n of_o great_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o upright_a there_o shall_v arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o in_o that_o day_n yea_o more_o than_o then_o ever_o before_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o then_o so_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o special_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o first_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 36.10_o and_o a_o prophetical_a prayer_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.6_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o fear_v that_o thou_o may_v fall_v that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o die_v labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n sure_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v though_o the_o seed_n be_v lose_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n though_o they_o all_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8.15_o he_o keep_v it_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o â—ound_v thou_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o great_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n may_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o now_o profess_v and_o thou_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o life_n may_v prove_v a_o most_o profane_a and_o debaush_v man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o zealous_a profession_n as_o you_o may_v read_v deut._n 5.27_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o become_v some_o of_o they_o gross_a idolater_n some_o of_o they_o beastly_a adulterer_n the_o prophet_n i_o say_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o psal._n 78.37_o why_o they_o be_v not_o more_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v the_o best_a show_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o sin_n how_o foul_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thy_o heart_n seem_v now_o to_o abhor_v it_o pay_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v fearful_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o rehoboams_n lewdness_n he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v excellent_a show_n of_o goodness_n for_o three_o year_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o but_o he_o fall_v fearful_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n the_o apple_n that_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a will_v quick_o putrify_v and_o so_o will_v every_o professor_n that_o be_v unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o fear_v not_o certain_o thou_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n second_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n hanani_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o tremble_v much_o and_o fear_v that_o so_o weak_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o that_o be_v upright_a and_o sound_a and_o certain_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o thou_o when_o that_o trial_n shall_v come_v what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o a_o number_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o will_v be_v find_v now_o if_o the_o like_a trial_n shall_v come_v we_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o then_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v fear_v not_o thy_o own_o weakness_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o can_v make_v thou_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a say_v anna_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v strong_a at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.10_o so_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v of_o we_o but_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o rather_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o use_v to_o show_v itself_o most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n out_o of_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n hebrew_n 11.34_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n ps_n 3â—_n 37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thou_o be_v oft_o subject_a to_o grievous_a tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o make_v thy_o life_n wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o thou_o thy_o well-beloved_n be_v go_v thou_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n esa_n 49.14_o
shall_v have_v a_o understand_a heart_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o man_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o teacher_n god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o worldly_a and_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v genesis_n 1.3_o so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v his_o first_o work_n after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o say_v the_o church_n hos._n 6.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n act_v 26.18_o he_o say_v he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.16_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v christ._n three_o and_o last_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o be_v you_o transform_v or_o change_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12.2_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o renew_v a_o man_n be_v transform_v the_o save_a change_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.10_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_o renew_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v god_n image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.32_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v he_o make_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o then_o live_v in_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v call_v light_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o it_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.8_o but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n god_n save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n then_o in_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o renew_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o hide_a part_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o principal_o first_o 1_o because_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o stability_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v if_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o zeal_n our_o repentance_n be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n than_o they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o if_o these_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n see_v this_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_a grace_n first_o our_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o be_v now_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n but_o that_o can_v you_o never_o do_v unless_o your_o love_n your_o holy_a and_o good_a affection_n be_v support_v and_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.12_o 14._o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o want_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v very_o cunning_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cheat_v we_o with_o their_o false_a dice_n and_o we_o 3_o be_v natural_o like_o little_a child_n easy_o cozen_v or_o like_a ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o anchor_n 4_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o unless_o by_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a ministry_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v unstable_a man_n they_o can_v continue_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n prove_v temporary_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n say_v of_o they_o mar._n 4.16_o 17._o 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v first_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o those_o berean_n do_v act_n 17.11_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o certain_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o nor_o continue_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.9_o 11._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
upon_o my_o first_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o have_v find_v 1_o and_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v repose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 26.2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o mark_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o proof_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o the_o righteous_a nation_n the_o true_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o 2_o keep_v the_o truth_n all_o truth_n every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o 3._o mark_v what_o be_v say_v vers._n 1._o of_o this_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o security_n they_o may_v have_v that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n the_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a city_n god_n salvation_n and_o protection_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o that_o nation_n my_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n only_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o teach_v of_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v continue_v in_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2_o john_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v he_o mean_v not_o in_o action_n and_o practice_n for_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o peter_n 2.15_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o say_v he_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o holy_a religion_n you_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o such_o 2_o my_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v give_v unto_o this_o even_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o faithful_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o particular_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o one_o more_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o of_o my_o three_o example_n be_v holy_a job_n who_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v not_o more_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o all_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o my_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v whereby_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v i_o yet_o i_o thaâ—ke_v god_n this_o my_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v variable_a in_o my_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o my_o second_o example_n be_v david_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119.25_o and_o melt_v for_o heaviness_n as_o he_o say_v vers._n 28._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n raise_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o as_o with_o a_o principal_a comfort_n vers._n 30_o 31._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n thy_o word_n for_o so_o be_v that_o word_n take_v most_o common_o in_o that_o psalm_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v deliberate_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n i_o find_v for_o it_o in_o thy_o word_n not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a respect_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n i_o live_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v profess_v and_o i_o have_v stick_v to_o it_o and_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o therefore_o o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v forsake_v i_o not_o nor_o leave_v i_o not_o without_o comfort_n my_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2_o tim_n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o time_n certain_o wherein_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o ground_n his_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n upon_o at_o that_o time_n sure_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o many_o opposition_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o bitter_a persecution_n i_o have_v be_v strong_o assault_v to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o course_n and_o end_n of_o my_o day_n keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v act_n 6.7_o rom._n 1.5_o gal._n 1.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o mark_v how_o confident_o he_o infer_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n my_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v more_o general_a even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o upon_o earth_n psal._n 44.17_o 18_o 19_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v no_o reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o we_o endure_v all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v escape_v if_o we_o will_v have_v deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v thy_o truth_n can_v make_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o heart_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o thy_o way_n as_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 7.39_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o again_o but_o so_o can_v not_o we_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o uprightness_n we_o have_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n constancy_n in_o the_o
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v
so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o take_v up_o david_n cry_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 119.126_o 128._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o power_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n thy_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n and_o account_v with_o man_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n oh_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o how_o much_o need_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o it_o first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o first_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n 1_o how_o you_o approve_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v special_o in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n most_o dangerous_a the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 13.44_o his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.27_o a_o divine_a light_n set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o corrupt_v how_o great_a how_o dangerous_a be_v that_o darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o luke_n 11.35_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v most_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o foul_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n will_v do_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v even_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v receive_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o punish_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n as_o your_o margin_n well_o render_v it_o when_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o embrace_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v yourselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o you_o object_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n answ._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o error_n that_o man_n hold_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_v they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.23_o and_o some_o that_o be_v less_o weighty_a so_o among_o those_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o fundamental_a of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o some_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n some_o wound_n be_v mortal_a viz._n such_o as_o touch_v the_o brain_n or_o heart_n or_o other_o vital_a part_n some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o mortal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o head_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o answer_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o question_n i_o say_v that_o error_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o observe_v all_o those_o day_n that_o god_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v make_v holy_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n that_o by_o that_o law_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v out_o of_o doubt_n hold_v a_o arrour_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.1_o 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v plain_o of_o he_o verse_n 3_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v yea_o he_o forbid_v god_n people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n than_o he_o to_o despise_v he_o or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n nay_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n of_o he_o as_o every_o error_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o separate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o when_o any_o two_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o of_o we_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o error_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n yea_o and_o holy_a too_o than_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o error_n the_o best_a may_v say_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
digest_v so_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n roman_n 14.1_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o weak_a christian_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o as_o these_o two_o precedent_n must_v teach_v we_o preacher_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n more_o than_o needs_o we_o must_v with_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o must_v this_o teach_v you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n not_o to_o busy_v your_o head_n too_o much_o with_o these_o high_a point_n feed_v better_o of_o your_o milk_n before_o you_o meddle_v with_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o child_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o leaf_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o capacity_n will_v serve_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n i_o be_o pass_v a_o child_n in_o religion_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o doubt_v many_o that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v ignorant_a enough_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o become_v the_o best_a to_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o elect_a apostle_n john_n 13.33_o and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o little_a child_n second_o as_o though_o a_o child_n can_v never_o without_o danger_n feed_v upon_o strong_a meat_n yet_o a_o man_n of_o year_n may_v safe_o eat_v milk_n so_o though_o the_o weak_a christian_a can_v never_o without_o danger_n busy_a himself_o in_o intricate_a question_n and_o controversy_n yet_o may_v the_o strong_a christian_a with_o profit_n seek_v to_o be_v better_o ground_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o that_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a may_v be_v descry_v be_v this_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edificaton_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o teach_v that_o only_a that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a paul_n do_v so_o himself_o act_v 20._o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o he_o charge_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o too_o titus_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n you_o shall_v follow_v in_o learning_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.66_o such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o good_a the_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o increase_v faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a even_o in_o thy_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o lecture_n cxlviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o october_n 18._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o principal_a direction_n i_o find_v give_v in_o god_n book_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v continue_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 2_o timothy_n 3.14_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v well_o nor_o unless_o he_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a say_v he_o col._n 1.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o it_o that_o find_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.30_o 31._o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n no_o man_n can_v stick_v to_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o or_o carry_v by_o example_n or_o by_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n to_o a_o like_n of_o it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.14_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n if_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tuth_z as_o alas_o most_o of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v be_v hearer_n so_o long_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o otherside_n knowledge_n will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o that_o danger_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 2.11_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v iâ—_n because_o the_o more_o light_a a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v his_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o check_v and_o smite_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 3.20_o why_o lewd_a man_n shun_v and_o hate_v this_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v if_o therefore_o belove_v you_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o your_o profession_n ground_n yourselves_o well_o in_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v profess_v wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n withal_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v and_o do_v possess_v get_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n according_a to_o that_o in_o pro._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o will_v ground_v self_n well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o attain_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v well_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o it_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o speak_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o he_o call_v his_o depositum_fw-la that_o worthy_a thing_n
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
faithful_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o much_o offend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n hear_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 11.18_o that_o they_o hâ—ld_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n natural_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v god_n people_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o see_v other_o more_o religious_a than_o himself_o yet_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v joy_v great_o in_o this_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.3_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o unfruitful_a the_o gospel_n be_v in_o most_o place_n how_o little_a power_n it_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 53.1_o shall_v be_v the_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8.12_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o ask_v still_o for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o think_v of_o this_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o marvellous_a senselessenesse_n of_o most_o man_n under_o the_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cli_n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o november_n 29._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o then_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n why_o we_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o good_a success_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a be_v three_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n have_v 1._o unto_o other_o man_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o 3._o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o and_o memory_n deliver_v distinct_o unto_o you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n unless_o our_o heart_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v their_o soul_n &_o unfeigned_o desire_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o think_v otherwise_o you_o think_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o child_n well_o and_o dear_o though_o you_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o god_n alone_o nay_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a nature_a man_n that_o have_v least_o care_n of_o all_o either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o kindness_n and_o good_a fellowship_n show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o poison_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n define_v love_n otherwise_o then_o thou_o do_v and_o say_v thou_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n who_o soul_n thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thus_o paul_n express_v and_o prove_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psalm_n 67.2_o 3._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o people_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o love_n this_o way_n also_o unto_o his_o country_n man_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n nay_o he_o hate_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o can_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v it_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o careless_a of_o it_o and_o it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v say_v plain_o that_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v alas_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n they_o lie_v in_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v true_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v that_o sound_n preach_v may_v abound_v and_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v any_o way_n because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v be_v preach_v it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10.17_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n he_o save_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o carnal_a man_n do_v account_v it_o so_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 18._o the_o peeach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n they_o that_o perish_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n account_v so_o of_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v can_v man_n be_v save_v without_o preach_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o preach_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o ordinary_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n job._n 10.16_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v
into_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fold_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n to_o save_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o when_o god_n withhold_v from_o a_o people_n the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v any_o man_n or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o his_o fold_n no_o elect_a people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o when_o god_n restrain_v preach_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n this_o be_v his_o do_v certain_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o a_o land_n such_o weather_n either_o in_o seedtime_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a or_o in_o the_o harvest_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o ripeness_n or_o if_o send_v a_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a harvest_n he_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o general_a mortality_n and_o sickness_n among_o man_n as_o none_o can_v be_v get_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o all_o man_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v much_o affect_v and_o mourn_v extreme_o for_o such_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 17.11_o and_o yet_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o famine_n and_o feed_v they_o sufficient_o though_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n have_v be_v in_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v act_n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n while_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n well_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v regard_v they_o not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34_o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o respect_v they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o people_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v preach_v restrain_v sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v so_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o so_o have_v yern_v in_o he_o to_o see_v so_o few_o preacher_n to_o see_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n harvest_n like_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o labourer_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o but_o you_o will_v object_v again_o object_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a you_o shall_v so_o plead_v for_o preach_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o in_o these_o day_n if_o that_o be_v good_a be_v all_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v where_o have_v you_o worse_a people_n than_o where_o be_v most_o preach_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v but_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o some_o obstinate_a people_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o see_v sound_a preach_n abound_v to_o see_v store_n of_o good_a preacher_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n preacher_n of_o god_n send_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v preach_v profitable_o and_o effectual_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yea_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v store_n of_o those_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v for_o those_o sure_o be_v not_o only_o good_a preacher_n but_o good_a man_n too_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v preacher_n of_o god_n send_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o approve_v to_o be_v 1_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 2_o man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n send_v though_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o those_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o phil._n 1.18_o and_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10.4_o 7._o yea_o and_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o â—oo_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 9.6_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o therefore_o we_o see_v store_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o be_v of_o god_n send_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a one_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v among_o we_o more_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o yet_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n among_o we_o for_o god_n do_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v all_o reprobate_n or_o for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n principal_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.12_o why_o god_n give_v preacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v mat._n 6.10_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o lord_n sheep_n his_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 18.10_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o where_o he_o place_v able_a and_o good_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o time_n so_o you_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v any_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o